in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 506._o luther_n lex_fw-la docenda_fw-la promiscue_n impiis_fw-la ut_fw-la territi_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la humilientur_fw-la piis_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneantur_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la crucifigere_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la 1.561_o luther_n qui_fw-la legem_fw-la damnantem_fw-la negat_fw-la docendam_fw-la esse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la legem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la negat_fw-la ac_fw-la siquid_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la docet_fw-la velamen_fw-la mosi_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la clarem_fw-la ac_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o picta_fw-la sicut_fw-la chimaera_n &_o tragâ—laphus_n nec_fw-la politica_fw-la ac_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o terrens_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ro._n 3._o 506._o luther_n the_o law_n condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1.561_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o condemn_a law_n shall_v be_v preach_v deny_v absolute_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v a_o fancy_a and_o paint_a law_n a_o chimaera_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a both_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o teach_v with_o paul_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n 2._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o notion_n compare_v law_n and_o gospel_n as_o opposite_a and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n exaction_n and_o condemnation_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o yet_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o his_o own_o active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n and_o so_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o he_o passive_a for_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o justify_v the_o believer_n for_o it_o condemn_v he_o but_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o his_o own_o holiness_n active_a and_o personal_a be_v justify_v for_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o divine_n follow_v paul_n teach_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o command_a and_o oblige_v law_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o conclusion_n antinomian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n luther_n have_v many_o pithy_a and_o hyperbolic_a expression_n that_o make_v antinomian_o as_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perverr_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_v and_o humanize_v by_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o luther_n expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o both_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n 232._o luth._o re_n vera_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la membro_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 432._o luth._o vita_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la viventis_fw-la 4._o christianus_n est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la heres_fw-la regni_fw-la frater_fw-la christi_fw-la socius_fw-la angelo_n rum_o dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la natura_fw-la 438._o luth._o christianus_n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la tam_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la 59_o luther_n tunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la ac_fw-la totaliter_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la operis_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la 65._o christus_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sic_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o conglutinatus_fw-la mihi_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o mâ—_n imo_fw-la vita_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la vivo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la jam_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sumus_fw-la 35._o luther_n fide_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 353._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiutum_fw-la plus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o augustiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deiformem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la deificat_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vocet_fw-la 232._o luther_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o he_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o lamb_n just_a holy_a a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n 432._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 4._o a_o christian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n brother_n of_o christ_n a_o fellow_n of_o angel_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 438._o luth._o the_o christian_a man_n live_v not_o speak_v not_o act_v nothing_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o invaluable_a and_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 59_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v when_o god_n himself_o only_o and_o whole_o do_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 65._o christ_n therefore_o say_v paul_v so_o remain_v in_o and_o glue_v to_o i_o live_v in_o i_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v yea_o the_o life_n by_o which_o i_o live_v be_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o one_o in_o this_o part_n or_o respect_n then_o we_o be_v not_o one_o simple_o 35._o a_o man_n by_o believe_a become_v god_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 353._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_v he_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o god_n such_o hyperbolic_a and_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o luther_n heresy_n which_o he_o soften_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la and_o a_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o catachresticall_a and_o hard_a sound_a speech_n have_v drive_v blasphemous_a familist_n to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o the_o bright_a star_n theologia_n germanica_n hen._n nicholas_n dau._n georgius_n say_v christ_n incarnate_a or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o grace_n great_a work_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o love_n and_o faith_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o be_v essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o h._n nicholas_n that_o so_o be_v god_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n as_o be_v maintain_v of_o late_a in_o oxford_n by_o a_o socinian_n sectary_n so_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n 2._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n memory_n 2._o that_o love_n 3._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o that_o 7._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o 8._o by_o love_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v christ._n that_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o christ._n the_o live_a christ_n work_v in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n so_o speak_v a_o familist_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n that_o 11.12_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
maintain_v the_o same_o 189_o 190_o joh._n waldesso_n despise_v scripture_n 190_o 191_o gortyn_n condemn_v swear_v before_o a_o judge_n 192_o repentance_n baptise_v preach_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o premeditate_v or_o study_v what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 192_o 193_o of_o other_o antinomian_o in_o england_n as_o town_n eton_n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n beacon_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o den_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n of_o personal_a mortification_n faint_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n in_o figure_n not_o in_o his_o true_a real_a manhood_n personal_a mortification_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n otherwise_o mortification_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n 1640._o year_n ago_o can_v be_v command_v we_o now_o 196_o 197_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o real_a single_a man_n 198_o 199_o saltmarsh_n deny_v a_o visible_a church_n 200_o and_o external_a baptism_n ibid._n chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n many_o new_a administration_n of_o law_n joh._n baptist_n gospel_n all-spirit_n 200_o 201_o what_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 201_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o scripture_n bring_v in_o antichrist_n and_o banish_v the_o spirit_n 201_o 202_o saltmarsh_n with_o familst_n make_v three_o special_a administration_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n 203_o 204._o from_o h._n nicholas_n war_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v mere_a type_n do_v away_o 204_o 205_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n 205_o the_o different_a ministration_n even_o that_o of_o all-spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 205_o 206_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o administration_n without_o ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 206_o 207_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n with_o seeker_n teach_v 208_o 209_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n lawful_a 209_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v prove_v full_o 210_o 211_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ministry_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 212_o 213_o 214._o what_o ever_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o seeker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n call_v and_o send_v of_o pastor_n as_o seeker_n do_v 214_o 215_o chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o 215_o 216_o saltmarsh_n make_v magistracy_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o saint_n 216_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n 216_o 217_o familist_n be_v against_o war_n and_o yet_o practise_v it_o 217_o defensive_a war_n lawful_a ibid._n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o figurative_a man_n 218_o 219_o pray_v and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o we_o suppose_v some_o act_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n crucify_v not_o our_o natural_a faculty_n as_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o familist_n dream_n 220_o 221_o 222_o chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familisâ—s_n 223_o 224_o saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o write_a gospel_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n bâ—t_v only_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v libertine_n 224_o 225_o chap_n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n 225_o 226_o that_o man_n under_o prelacy_n may_v adore_v altar_n and_o image_n and_o not_o sin_n but_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 226_o chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 226_o 227_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n 227_o 228_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o burn_v old_a ministration_n and_o truth_n and_o geâ—_n new_a light_n ibid._n saltmarsh_n expones_fw-la the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o which_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o day_n in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o phileâ—us_n 228_o 229_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 228_o 229_o and_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o saltmarsh_n 229_o familist_n against_o the_o write_a scripture_n 229_o 230_o chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 230_o 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o of_o the_o spirit_n 231_o 232_o 233_o serve_a god_n in_o ordinance_n unjust_o call_v idolatry_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 234_o 235_o ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n 236_o 237_o natural_a man_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 237_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 238_o 239_o or_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o not_o suitable_a 239_o 240_o 241_o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o or_o mystical_o as_o 〈…〉_z teach_v 242_o 243_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 〈…〉_z come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o have_v any_o body_n he_o die_v in_o but_o his_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o saint_n suffer_v affliction_n 243_o 244_o 245_o christ_n real_o crucify_v not_o in_o figure_n 244_o 245_o what_o christ_n offering_n his_o flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n 246_o 247_o saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n 247_o 248_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n we_o please_v to_o serve_v in_o love_n the_o sect_n we_o converse_v withal_o for_o the_o time_n 250_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o gross_a familisme_n 250_o 251_o 252_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n 252_o 253_o familist_n condemn_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n condemn_v all_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a 254_o 255_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n 256_o what_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o covenant_n 257_o 258_o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n but_o the_o spirit_n 259_o the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v pervert_v but_o not_o of_o be_v convert_v 261_o 262_o that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o though_o in_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v teach_v by_o saltmarsh_n beacon_n and_o other_o familist_n 264_o 265_o the_o place_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n clear_v 266_o 267_o familist_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o 268_o 269_o how_o saltmarsh_n be_v against_o duty_n 269_o saltmarsh_n seeker_n and_o familist_n be_v for_o any_o church-government_n 270_o 271_o chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n 171_o 172_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o bible_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v 172_o 173_o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 274_o 275_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n 274_o 272_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o another_o of_o all_o beleiver_n 277_o 278_o saltmarsh_n profess_o desert_v protestant_n and_o take_v he_o to_o familist_n 275_o 276_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 276_o saltmarsh_n devise_n a_o new_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n
as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
this_o revelation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o external_a yet_o none_o can_v thus_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o god_n only_o as_o none_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o writer_n of_o canonnick_n scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pe._n 1.21_o &_o as_o this_o revelation_n active_a be_v god_n only_a &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n man_n do_v as_o herold_n carry_v this_o message_n of_o revelation_n to_o other_o so_o passive_o it_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o within_o the_o vissible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_v of_o a_o internal_a revelation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a revelation_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fourfold_a 1_o prophetical_a satanical_a 2_o special_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o of_o some_o fact_n peculiar_a to_o godly_a man_n 4_o false_a and_o satanical_a prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_a in-breathing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n on_o they_o whether_o in_o vision_n dream_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o man_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n esa._n 1.1_o jer._n 1.1_o or_o to_o paul_n gal._n 1.11_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_z neither_o by_o man_n 11_o 12._o but_o i_o certâ—fie_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n ephes_n 3.2_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n imprint_v the_o speech_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jeremiah_n c._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o paul_n act_n 16.9_o 10_o and_o that_o as_o ezechiel_n c._n 3.14_o so_o john_n the_o apostle_n re._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v by_o a_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o light_n perfect_o &_o understand_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o they_o prophesy_v and_o write_v and_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beside_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o fami_fw-la have_v such_o revelation_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o so_o we_o be_v with_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o h._n nicholas_n wheelwright_n mrs._n hutchison_n m._n del_n saltmarsh_n beacon_n den_n crispe_n collier_n etc._n etc._n speak_v and_o write_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o to_o we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o both_o write_v or_o preach_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o write_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o deut._n 30.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o 3_o let_v they_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostle-ship_n by_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o familist_n produce_v your_o strong_a reason_n believer_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a internal_a revelation_n make_v of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o elect_a believer_n by_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.4_o there_o be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat_n 11.25_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o ingross_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o my_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v fall_v from_o my_o portion_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n but_o familist_n only_a now_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o from_o speak_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14.18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o no_o new_a article_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o antinomian_o but_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n scripâ—â—â—e_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n 3_o its_o true_a as_o touch_v i_o by_o name_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o write_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o be_o by_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o individual_a and_o numericall_a manifestation_n and_o inshining_n flow_n motion_n inbreathing_n outgoing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o mary_n to_o this_o believer_n rather_o then_o to_o another_o in_o spain_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n act_v never_o ordinary_o but_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o foot_n now_o if_o all_o these_o individual_a manifestation_n ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o tide_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v write_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v write_v their_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o can_v say_v i_o paul_n i_o john_n i_o anne_n etc._n etc._n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o these_o i_o presume_v add_v a_o numericall_a particular_a and_o individual_a be_v to_o every_o single_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n fact_n shall_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n show_v we_o of_o the_o outgoing_n incomming_o of_o the_o belove_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o clouding_n and_o outshining_n of_o free_a love_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n can._n 5._o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o soul_n feeling_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_a of_o invisible_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v especial_o psal._n 45._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
1_o thes._n 5.21_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 6_o christ_n knock_n and_o stir_n on_o the_o heart_n sounds_z and_o breathe_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o devil_n knock_v be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a knock_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 7_o man_n do_v and_o act_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o spark_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a and_o wander_v from_o god_n when_o they_o act_v by_o no_o certain_a know_v rule_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n viii_o of_o humane_a industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o open_n and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n familist_n teach_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o immediate_o that_o 1_o all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n be_v vain_a 2_o that_o art_n and_o science_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o grace_n strengthen_v our_o endeavour_n but_o destroy_v they_o not_o cant_v 1.3_o draw_v i_o grace_n we_o will_v run_v psal._n 119._o â—2_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n extoll_v grace_n high_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o jâ—laboured_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o travel_v spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyâ—iâ—um_fw-la and_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o journey_v and_o sail_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o journey_v often_o through_o city_n wilderness_n country_n sea_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o watch_v night_n and_o day_n fast_v care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v their_o limb_n do_v sweat_v travel_n and_o use_v free_a will_n as_o other_o man_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o extreme_a hunger_n to_o add_v glory_n declarative_a to_o the_o crown_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o high_o exalt_a prince_n do_v stir_v and_o principle_n they_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n piece_n of_o frail_a tire_v out_o flesh_n be_v not_o mere_a patient_n stone_n and_o block_n carry_v sleep_v in_o all_o their_o journey_v care_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n bosom_n as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n they_o neither_o know_v hear_v feel_a willing_a endeavour_v long_a swet_v or_o act_v by_o any_o natural_a industry_n more_o than_o aristotle_n dull_a and_o formless_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o they_o be_v so_o as_o antinomian_o suppose_v as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o only_o adequate_o irresistible_o and_o immediate_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o then_o 1_o paul_n vain_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o 2_o cor._n 11._o like_o a_o windy_a lie_a soldier_n number_v his_o wound_n when_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o wound_n nor_o face_v a_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a if_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o in_o these_o for_o he_o compare_v himself_o without_o pride_n as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o stripe_n imprisonment_n fast_v even_o with_o all_o the_o pretend_a apostle_n his_o adversary_n now_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o be_v as_o choice_n and_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v all_o then_o be_v there_o danger_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v drown_v suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v kill_v with_o stripe_n and_o fast_v and_o death_n for_o in_o suffering_n especial_o he_o glory_v this_o we_o can_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a must_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v in_o fast_v and_o watch_v often_o he_o must_v mean_v in_o not_o eat_v and_o not_o sleep_v often_o for_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o sense_n all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a frothy_a enumeration_n 3_o what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o disobey_v christ_n who_o command_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n mat._n 7._o forsake_v of_o all_o hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n mat._n 19_o labour_v and_o that_o without_o faint_a and_o weary_v rev._n 2.3_o gal._n 6.9_o run_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o then_o to_o think_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o man_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o death_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o believer_n who_o may_v and_o can_v sin_v 4_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v the_o antinomian_a licence_n of_o enmity_n against_o work_n labour_v patience_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rev._n 2.3_o phil._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o hugh_o weight_n upon_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n which_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o dead_a imaginary_a frothy_a speculation_n not_o save_v faith_n touch_v science_n art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n reject_v antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v science_n abuse_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o science_n glory_v in_o 3_o science_n be_v repute_v save_v knowledge_n as_o if_o such_o master_n of_o art_n and_o grand_a rabbi_n because_o learned_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v joh._n 16.45_o 4_o science_n repute_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n be_v but_o vain_o so_o call_v science_n antinomian_o grant_v science_n and_o art_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n profitable_a and_o excellent_a for_o statesman_n lawyer_n physician_n but_o bring_v they_o once_o as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v sam._n how_o they_o be_v detestable_a filth_n dross_n and_o dung_n 2_o science_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v either_o consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o acquire_v they_o either_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o education_n industry_n pain_n study_v read_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o infusion_n be_v in_o man_n that_o acquire_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o paul_n otherwise_o who_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o his_o own_o industry_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 3.2_o 3._o shall_v then_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o labour_v for_o another_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o another_o gospel_n by_o read_v studying_z gift_n meditate_v and_o industry_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o he_o say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thâ—â—_n have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o gâ—ace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v as_o antinomian_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o industry_n of_o learning_n and_o study_v and_o acquire_v knowledge_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
and_o who_o be_v for_o ever_o qui_o venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o soecula_fw-la and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o also_o our_o progenitor_n be_v force_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o our_o posterity_n will_v even_o experiment_n the_o same_o and_o must_v sing_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o 124_o psalm_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o may_v israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a example_n before_o we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v to_o what_o a_o shameful_a end_n they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o yet_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o dare_a nor_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o humble_a what_o be_v befall_v muncer_n in_o our_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o elder_a and_o former_a age_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o rule_v she_o and_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n have_v warn_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o remember_v how_o puissant_a and_o near_o advance_v that_o specious_a devil_n be_v and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o gallant_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o learn_v when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n first_o to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o isaiah_n into_o our_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o clay_n but_o all_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o we_o still_o remain_v secure_a without_o fear_n or_o care_n we_o can_v put_v the_o devil_n far_o from_o we_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o we_o forsooth_o be_v those_o heroic_a champion_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n but_o we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v whole_o captivate_v both_o flesh_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o infallible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o what_o other_o fine_a catastrophe_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o that_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n must_v break_v their_o neck_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o remain_v our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o conceive_v without_o fail_v against_o charity_n i_o may_v say_v that_o eislebius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o recant_v his_o recantation_n upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v we_o may_v credit_v osiander_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v epicure_n an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redierit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nequeo_fw-la audiui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o provecta_fw-la admodum_fw-la aetate_fw-la homini_fw-la epicuraeo_n quam_fw-la pio_fw-la theologo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la similiorem_fw-la lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n ecclesiast_n venture_v 16._o l._n 3._o p._n 802._o deâ—to_n agric_fw-la eislebi_fw-la print_a at_o wittingburgh_n by_o joseph_n klug_n a_o 1539._o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o eislebius_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o i_o hear_v by_o report_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o voluptuous_a epicure_n than_o a_o godly_a divine_a 2_o the_o divine_n of_o eisleben_n in_o their_o large_a confession_n publish_v a_o 1560_o say_v that_o after_o luther_n death_n he_o again_o defend_v his_o error_n in_o his_o public_a write_n so_o schlusserburg_n catalo_n heretic_n l._n 4._o pag._n 36_o 37._o 3_o he_o decline_v to_o publish_v in_o write_v his_o own_o recantation_n as_o luther_n desire_v he_o but_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o luther_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o how_o ever_o osiander_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o luther_n favour_v the_o antinomian_a way_n that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o antinomian_o docendam_fw-la and_o though_o luther_n have_v hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o galathian_n yet_o osiander_n say_v cent_z 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o pag._n 314._o that_o a_o sinner_n break_v in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n but_o shall_v turn_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o healteh_a the_o break_a in_o heart_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n and_o write_v much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a further_o to_o vindicate_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o write_n from_o the_o antinomian_a error_n when_o i_o have_v further_o from_o schlusselburgius_n sleidan_n and_o osiander_n clear_v the_o error_n of_o eislebius_n and_o his_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o present_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o salvation_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o cours_n or_o bench_n of_o civil_a judge_n to_o men-ward_n not_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o time_n 4_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o moses_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n 6_o in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o violate_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8_o peter_n understand_v not_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a 10_o if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o man_n must_v be_v sober_a holy_a good_a chaste_a now_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n 12_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n can_v show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n 13_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o law_n 14_o our_o faith_n and_o new-testament-religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o moses_n 15_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n ill_a work_n tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n 16_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o convince_v he_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 21_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o obedience_n 22_o the_o legal_a preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o 23_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v these_o phrase_n a_o christian_a conversation_n a_o christian_n obedience_n good_a work_n of_o christian_n 24_o the_o law_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o saltmarsh_n christ_n be_v our_o new_a obedience_n and_o our_o mortification_n by_o imputation_n 25_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o jew_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o shall_v see_v no_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 26_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o deformity_n 27_o the_o gospel_n only_o argue_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o mediator_n 28_o paulus_n crellius_n the_o antinomian_a prop._n 85_o negant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabulum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la se_fw-la generaliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accipere_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n condemn_v and_o curse_v and_o deny_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o free_a
intimam_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la transmutationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 15._o fides_n nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la affert_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unam_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la communia_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la facit_fw-la 178._o luth._o homo_fw-la eum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la vixit_fw-la egit_fw-la dixit_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la illa_fw-la vixissem_fw-la egissem_fw-la dixissem_fw-la passus_fw-la essem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la essem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsus_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsae_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsi_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la ita_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la conclusion_n 6._o antinomian_o contend_v as_o i_o prove_v at_o length_n from_o their_o write_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o than_o 25._o in_o christ_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v 139._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o justify_v man_n be_v 154._o but_o a_o sinner_n seem_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o world_n account_n so_o blasphemous_o they_o speak_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n say_v they_o be_v licentious_a teacher_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o teach_v contrary_a luther_n who_o ever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o repute_v righteous_a the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n 154._o saltmarsh_n contradict_v luther_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o be_v justify_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o in_o god_n account_n but_o the_o world_n so_o deâ—_n crisp_n town_n eton_n 103._o luther_n we_o be_v just_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n original_o remain_v in_o we_o rebel_a against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n 406._o it_o be_v better_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n fall_v in_o unbelief_n be_v accurse_v than_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o evangell_n pass_v away_o 1.449_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v sin_n and_o be_v sinner_n and_o also_o none_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n 46â—_n they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o that_o which_o grace_n have_v wholl_v and_o sinner_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wholl_v â—6_n by_o god_n mercy_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v fall_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o with_o so_o great_a care_n god_n be_v force_v to_o save_v they_o that_o contrary_a to_o mercy_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o by_o sin_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n contrary_a luther_n peccator_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la velut_fw-la plene_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_v iustùs_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ignoscente_fw-la et_fw-la miserente_fw-la deo_fw-la 103._o luth._o sumus_fw-la quidem_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o declarati_fw-la silij_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la manet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rebellans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la puri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o inquinamentis_fw-la 406._o melius_fw-la est_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la in_o infidelitatem_fw-la lapsos_fw-la imo_fw-la anathema_n haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la evangelii_n perire_fw-la 1.449_o luth._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la habent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suntque_fw-la peccatores_fw-la 46â—_n &_o nullus_fw-la peccat_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sanavit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sanandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—6_n luth._o proinde_fw-la fit_n miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la crassioris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la cadant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o manâ—estarium_fw-la opus_fw-la peccati_fw-la tantaque_fw-la curâ_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la cogitur_fw-la seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la perducat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la liberet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o proverb_n say_v 479._o luther_n they_o must_v have_v strong_a bone_n who_o can_v bear_v many_o fair_a day_n of_o prosperity_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la ossa_fw-la robusta_fw-la qui_fw-la serant_fw-la dies_fw-la bonos_fw-es so_o say_v i_o not_o sin_v and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o weakness_n in_o fall_v in_o sin_n have_v break_v many_o bone_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v cure_v their_o bone_n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la destructa_fw-la 56._o by_o way_n of_o relation_n not_o formal_o nor_o essential_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o law_n abolish_v death_n destroy_v hear_v this_o antinomian_o who_o teach_v that_o sin_n pardon_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n 314_o originis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transit_fw-la reatu_fw-la manet_fw-la actu_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o deus_fw-la peccata_fw-la delet_fw-la quoad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la seu_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la haec_fw-la viâ—_n peccati_fw-la per_fw-la miseriâ—ordiam_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la verae_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianus_n habit_n peccatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n habet_fw-la peccatum-hinc_a duplex_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la reliquum_fw-la quod_fw-la extirpandum_fw-la &_o abluendum_fw-la est_fw-la 385._o christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la formaliter_fw-la iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la praedicamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nempe_fw-la respectu_fw-la divina_fw-la gratiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la quae_fw-la contingiâ—_n agnoscentibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la 314_o sin_n original_a pass_v away_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o guilt_n it_o remain_v actual_o 4.385_o god_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o sin_n through_o free_a mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o this_o poison_n remain_v then_o both_o be_v true_a none_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n every_o one_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n in_o christian_n a_o sin_n pardon_v and_o a_o sin_n remain_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v washen_n out_o 385._o luther_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o formal_o just_a he_o be_v not_o just_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n but_o according_a to_o relation_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o befall_v free_o to_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o antinomian_o crisp_n say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o money_z removed_z out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v once_o in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o be_v and_o nature_n there_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o a_o believer_n because_o pardon_v sin_n as_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a before_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v teach_v more_o fleshly_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v only_o by_o justification_n just_a by_o a_o relative_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prodigal_a bankrupt_a be_v just_o legal_o and_o free_a from_o debt_n for_o which_o be_v his_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o bankrupt_a personal_o inherent_o subjective_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o unjust_a waster_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o have_v in_o he_o still_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n to_o take_v one_o new_a debt_n except_o both_o inherent_a and_o assist_a grace_n hinder_v he_o there_o be_v not_o this_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n far_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v dream_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v pardon_v sin_n take_v away_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o money_n remove_v out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v only_o in_o its_o law_n obligation_n and_o rigid_a power_n of_o condemn_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v and_o we_o with_o luther_n say_v that_o sin_n remain_v formal_o and_o essential_o sin_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o our_o person_n and_o
never-enough_a admire_a freegrace_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o other_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o of_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o germany_n or_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o that_o call_v the_o bright-starre_n the_o gnostic_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knowledge_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o philaster_n think_v but_o rather_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la c._n 24._o from_o carpocrates_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o monkish_a familist_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n the_o libertine_n david_n george_n both_o and_o h._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n from_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright-starre_n for_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n dissect_v be_v but_o a_o rude_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a pamphlet_n of_o late_o pen_v and_o change_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o metaphor_n and_o vain_a allegory_n the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n be_v not_o name_v one_o john_n theophilus_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o high-dutch_a into_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o author_n be_v a_o superstitious_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n call_v teutonici_n or_o dutch_a lad_n in_o french_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n it_o be_v like_o the_o author_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a familisme_n be_v a_o branch_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v whelp_v in_o a_o monastery_n by_o man_n that_o will_v be_v perfect_a above_o all_o law_n ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o a_o practical_a life_n and_o will_v live_v on_o spiritual_a monkish_a contemplation_n and_o they_o be_v much_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o father_n and_o call_v all_o but_o themselves_o antichristian_a john_n valdesso_n a_o spaniard_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o chevalier_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n repent_v write_v in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n a_o treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n call_v divine_a consideration_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o excellent_a meditation_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o many_o foolery_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o poisonable_a principle_n of_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n enthusiasm_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o scripture_n magnify_v inspiration_n vil_fw-mi fiâ—th_o good_a work_n heighten_v the_o dead_a faith_n extâ—nuateth_v sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o die_v there_o anno_fw-la 1540_o vergerius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a language_n at_o basil_n an._n 1550._o it_o be_v english_v and_o print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n 1646._o the_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o other_o in_o england_n of_o that_o stamp_n special_o m_n beacoâ—_n catechism_n pag._n 138_o salute_n the_o book_n as_o happy_o arrive_v in_o the_o english_a coast_n far_o above_o any_o piece_n that_o calvin_n ever_o write_v such_o lettuce_n such_o lip_n but_o to_o return_v this_o author_n of_o theo._n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 53._o creature_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o 11._o in_o the_o heat_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o fire_n just_o so_o as_o libertine_n teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o internal_a form_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o in_o all_o creature_n but_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o high_a treason_n in_o tyrus_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bit_n of_o corruptible_a glory_n say_v ezek._n 28.2_o i_o be_o god_n 2._o creature_n can_v err_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n god_n can_v be_v tempt_v jam._n 1.3_o 3._o creature_n be_v changeable_a bit_n of_o dependency_n on_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o and_o above_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 4._o all_o nation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o god_n call_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o alone_a infinite_a only_o wise_a happy_a be_v as_o all_o scripture_n clear_a creature_n even_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o essence_n but_o time-dependency_n create_v result_v of_o god_n lame-nothings_a frothy_a yesterday_o start-ups_a poor_a time-accident_n branch_n bud_v out_o of_o mere_a mother-nothing_a by_o the_o alone_a will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v folly_n find_v in_o thâ—se_a son_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o head-piece_n and_o master-creature_n the_o angel_n job_n 40.18_o 19_o 2._o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n or_o the_o creature_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o nothing_o not_o life_n essence_n power_n knowledge_n do_v or_o not_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o live_v understand_v be_v able_a love_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o so_o theolo_n ger._n c._n 56._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o will_v be_v god_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v be_v in_o we_o than_o shall_v infinite_a be_v be_v bound_v where_o our_o be_v begin_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v be_v he_o be_v good_a for_o be_v and_o good_a be_v convertible_a but_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n 3._o philosopher_n and_o father_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_o be_v 4._o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o descend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o than_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o bright-stare_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o be_v obedientia_fw-la and_o life_n and_o essence_n and_o goodness_n so_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o myself_o egoitie_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o a_o ascribe_v of_o all_o to_o god_n so_o ch_z 2._o faith_n and_o scripture_n say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v divert_v itself_o from_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o adher_v to_o a_o mutable_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v turn_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a and_o especial_o to_o itself_o now_o this_o observe_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v challenge_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o it_o avert_v itself_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o devil_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o be_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o devil_n aversion_n and_o fall_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o heritage_n essential_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o another_o as_o its_o father_n cause_n author_n creator_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o live_v work_v do_v good_a independent_o infinite_o immutable_o from_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o borrow_a being_n being_n by_o adoption_n gift_n loan_n and_o little_a shadow_n god_n remain_v shadow_n by_o the_o essence_n goodness_n and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o be_v be_v dependent_a so_o be_v they_o god_n dependent_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v they_o do_v and_o do_v good_a but_o dependent_o and_o so_o as_o both_o power_n and_o actual_a do_v and_o do_v good_a be_v from_o god_n principal_o by_o move_v exciting_a and_o determinate_v they_o to_o do_v and_o from_o ego_fw-la egoitas_fw-la ipseitas_fw-la from_o themselves_o active_o as_o instrument_n and_o tool_n in_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o creature_n seek_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o in_o be_v and_o work_v without_o god_n that_o egoitas_fw-la that_o i_o that_o myself_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o pride_n but_o otherwise_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o its_o essence_n god_n there_o be_v a_o comparative_a self-deniall_n require_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n though_o no_o sinful_a self_n be_v in_o any_o
popery_n or_o what_o else_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n establish_v without_o once_a promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o well_o know_v that_o puritan_n be_v hateful_a to_o king_n james_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v non-conform_a to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o either_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n they_o rail_v in_o their_o fleshly_a manner_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n do_v overlook_v they_o partly_o because_o they_o make_v work_v of_o controversy_n for_o the_o time_n and_o divert_v many_o from_o eye-ing_a and_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o prelate_n partly_o because_o prelate_n and_o they_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o unjust_o call_v puritan_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o puritan_n in_o england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o who_o now_o turn_v familiâ—ts_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v 2._o they_o defy_v all_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o except_o disobedient_a puritan_n who_o malice_v they_o these_o 25_o year_n and_o what_o marvel_n for_o hen._n nichol._n say_v prophet_n of_o the_o spirit_n c._n 13._o §_o 8._o he_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o can_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v §_o 9_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o unclean_a whorish_a covetous_a and_o fleshly_a company_n 3_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n yâ—t_v among_o they_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o master_n h._n nicho._n spirit_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8._o but_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o degree_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v 4_o thâ—y_v say_v only_o right_a gracious_a sovereign_n we_o have_v read_v certain_a book_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o german_a author_n under_o the_o character_n of_o h._n n._n out_o of_o â—hich_v service_n or_o write_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o agre_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n man_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o mere_a legal_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o they_o extol_v fleshly_a henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o disclaim_v all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 5_o they_o complain_v that_o h._n nicho._n be_v shameful_o slander_v and_o his_o disciple_n traduce_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v 6_o that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o religion_n before_o man_n what_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o 7._o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o read_v h.n._n his_o book_n and_o commit_v to_o learned_a man_n the_o examine_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v bring_v over_o some_o disciple_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o know_v h_n nicho._n while_o he_o live_v to_o resolve_v the_o k._n of_o hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o write_n 8_o that_o they_o maintain_v no_o error_n wilful_o 9_o they_o desire_v enlargement_n upon_o bail_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o puritan_n maintain_v error_n wilful_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o prelate_n because_o the_o familistâ—_n bow_v to_o their_o baal_n of_o conformity_n and_o hate_a puritan_n and_o count_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a foster_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o refute_v they_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fect_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o lay_v under_o warm_a prelacy_n speak_v nothing_o against_o their_o domination_n and_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o new_a england_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o christian_n of_o england_n england_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o prelacy_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o new_a invention_n of_o infamous_a laud_n the_o late_a persecute_v antichrist_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o his_o tyranny_n to_o soul_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n on_o the_o tower-hill_n of_o london_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o england_n and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o among_o the_o wild_a american_n with_o no_o intention_n as_o godly_a minister_n inform_v i_o to_o pitch_v on_o a_o church-government_n either_o that_o of_o independency_n or_o of_o the_o strict_a separation_n or_o any_o other_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v free_v of_o prelatical_a monarchy_n a_o plant_n never_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n viniard_n by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o new_a england_n when_o antinomian_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o enemy_n these_o be_v libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o wicked_a opinion_n out_o of_o old_a england_n with_o they_o where_o they_o grow_v under_o prelacy_n i_o hear_v at_o london_n that_o godly_a preacher_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persecute_v by_o laud_n for_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v some_o antinomian_o they_o hold_v these_o wicked_a tenet_n especial_o that_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n that_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n pen_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o m._n winthrope_n governor_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o approve_v by_o m.t._n weld_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n 1_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 2_o love_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n 3._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o every_o saint_n so_o say_v saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n oppose_v the_o protestant_n p._n 255._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n as_o he_o clear_v p._n 254._o christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spâ—rituall_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n â—n_v we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v die_v now_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n love_n or_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 5._o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o believer_n under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o search_v they_o so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247_o 268_o 269._o 6._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v not_o any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n believe_v in_o we_o 7_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 244_o 245._o 8_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n saltâ—_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 235.236_o 237_o 238._o 9_o all_o covenant_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n be_v legal_a saltmar_n spark_n p._n 244._o 10_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
the_o same_o way_n at_o preach_v call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o these_o that_o be_v lose_v break_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o and_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.8_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o only_a word_n of_o swinckefeld_n and_o familist_n prove_v but_o at_o the_o external_a word_n preach_v for_o they_o never_o know_v the_o internal_a word_n 2._o when_o say_v he_o protestant_n set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v pray_v seal_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n h._n nicholas_n speak_v evange_o or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 34._o but_o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n flourish_v in_o their_o vigour_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n h._n nicholas_n mean_v hear_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o good_a leave_n except_o we_o will_v be_v fine_a idolater_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o fix_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o spirit_n any_o apostle_n paul_n any_o h._n n._n or_o saltmarsh_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n with_o another_o gospel_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v isaiah_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n 10._o 3._o we_o confess_v if_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o these_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v isaiah_n 66.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 57.15_o be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o legal_a service_n than_o do_v god_n command_v and_o reward_v idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o then_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o these_o man_n call_v idolatry_n but_o mourning_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n at_o the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v no_o legal_a idolatry_n but_o a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2.37.38_o act_n 9.5_o 6._o act_n 16.29_o 30._o luke_n 7.37_o 38._o they_o adore_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n that_o convey_v himself_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v 3._o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a that_o god_n convey_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o papist_n say_v he_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o image_n for_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o as_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a conveyance_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o rev._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v never_o say_v of_o image_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v these_o form_n and_o figure_n figure_n as_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o god_n inform_v the_o calf_n if_o any_o idolize_v the_o preach_v or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n ever_o aim_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la if_o hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o carnal_a moralist_n dream_v that_o form_n and_o church-service_n will_v save_v he_o but_o protestant_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v not_o mere_a figure_n and_o sign_n but_o holy_a divine_a powerful_a sign_n like_o a_o hammer_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o life_n majesty_n divinity_n power_n heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n do_v belie_v familist_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n for_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n 6_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o annunciate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n only_o 7._o nor_o be_v ordinance_n earthly_a thing_n but_o lively_o spiritual_a heavenly_a treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o ever_o expon_v scripture_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n do_v for_o he_o call_v the_o see_v grope_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o hole_n in_o christ_n side_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o some_o never_o enjoy_v ordinance_n of_o word_n scripture_n and_o seal_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o â—hriâ—t_n say_v that_o â—ome_v never_o see_v never_o grope_v the_o hole_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o side_n â—s_a thomas_n do_v &_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v more_o blessed_a theâ—_n thomas_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n show_v who_o be_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o their_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a thereby_o christ_n preach_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o but_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o christ_n onâ—y_v so_o low_a &_o despicable_a as_o a_o saviour_n shame_v crucify_a curse_a reject_v shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v â—f_a word_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o occasion_v man_n stumble_v at_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v convey_v their_o happiness_n they_o promise_v to_o man_n by_o character_n letter_n and_o figure_n namely_o by_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n socrates_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o grave_a sentence_n will_v make_v their_o disciple_n and_o their_o sectary_n happy_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snaâ—e_n because_o he_o convey_v himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o word_n but_o by_o word_n of_o so_o despicable_a and_o base_a a_o redeemer_n as_o maâ—ies_n son_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o we_o cast_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o much_o for_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o revelation_n such_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n know_v not_o 2._o
protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spiâ—land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o thâ—_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
1.23_o 24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o prophet_n die_v but_o their_o word_n do_v not_o zaâ—â—_n 1.5.6_o yet_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o familist_n as_o some_o of_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n 247._o that_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v and_o evanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n for_o as_o these_o past_a away_o when_o the_o â—â—dy_n christ_n come_v so_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o there_o come_v a_o administration_n of_o all-spirit_n in_o which_o these_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v than_o we_o must_v say_v reading_z hear_v preach_v scripture_n seal_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o to_o familist_n as_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o use_v moses_n ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o end_n 20._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o unrebukable_o this_o command_n of_o prophesy_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n read_v meditate_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o it_o be_v know_v that_o swenckefeld_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v only_o the_o internal_a instinct_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v palladius_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o his_o own_o write_n and_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o del._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n high_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o internal_a word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o preach_v word_n act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o serve_v table_n it_o can_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o internal_a ministry_n be_v not_o give_v to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v nothing_o joh._n 14_o 25·_fw-la the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o internal_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n noâ—e_v such_o a_o one_o none_o can_v disobey_v the_o internal_a word_n jam._n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o â—earer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n be_v rebel_n against_o his_o word_n num._n 20.24_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n isa._n 30.12_o 13._o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o breach_n not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 36.12_o zedekiah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o but_o mark_n 8._o v._n last_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 315._o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o saltmarsh_n say_v all_o outward_a administration_n whether_o as_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a consideration_n be_v only_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o creation_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o form_n and_o dispensation_n as_o god_n put_v on_o among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o this_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o his_o low_a appearance_n and_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o adminstration_n when_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n a_o image_n a_o form_n without_o god_n or_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o save_v to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ans._n will_v saltmarsh_n and_o del_n give_v we_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n they_o shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o monster_n in_o divinity_n here_o he_o make_v the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 1._o all_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v but_o natural_a and_o civil_a revelation_n of_o god_n fancy_n shall_v we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n for_o play_v thus_o on_o vision_n type_n allegory_n familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o so_o but_o 1._o what_o spirit_n make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mediator_n to_o appear_v to_o heathen_a in_o their_o poets-religion_n their_o idolatrous_a image_n and_o false_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v devil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20_o 21._o 2._o be_v not_o here_o a_o say_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o a_o say_n revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 3._o what_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n a_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a law_n joh._n baptist_n way_n christ_n way_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o â—_z way_n which_o be_v say_v they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o glory_n without_o ordinance_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o but_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o without_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 4._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o these_o form_n acceptable_o in_o the_o heathen_n way_n of_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o worship_v the_o law_n the_o heathen_n religion_n the_o gospel_n we_o know_v no_o worship_v of_o create_a thing_n of_o word_n sacrament_n figure_n scripture_n read_v all_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o tender_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o thing_n worship_v christian_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o familist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v sacrament_n read_v pray_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o ordinance_n 7._o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o familist_n do_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o idolatry_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v forswear_v a_o tongue_n speak_v vanity_n a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow-libertine_n have_v that_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n or_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o adore_v figure_n and_o form_n be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o any_o external_o to_o familist_n the_o wicked_a prank_n hell_n can_v devise_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n know_v then_o kill_v of_o your_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lay_v by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o dau._n george_n and_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la and_o such_o swine_n teach_v we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n
peaceable_o appoint_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o virtuous_a wise_a religious_a and_o noble_a king_n and_o so_o careful_a and_o unpartial_a a_o justitiar_n to_o govern_v over_o we_o beseech_v he_o daily_o to_o bless_v your_o highness_n with_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a understanding_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n peace_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o judge_v right_o between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n and_o because_o your_o majesty_n shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a view_n or_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o our_o protestation_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v just_o good_a touch_v we_o with_o any_o such_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a handle_n of_o ourselves_o as_o seem_v by_o your_o majesty_n book_n it_o have_v be_v inform_v unto_o your_o highness_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o our_o puritan_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o disobedient_a puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o heady_a humour_n before_o name_v who_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a religious_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n annis_fw-la and_o cummin_fw-la they_o and_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o such_o like_a pharisaical_a and_o self_n choose_v not_o outward_a tradition_n and_o ground_n or_o hypocritical_a righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a true_a and_o enough_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v most_o chief_o require_v and_o regard_v matth._n 15.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o malice_n have_v for_o twenty_o five_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o familist_n &_o ever_o since_o with_o very_a many_o untrue_a suggestion_n and_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o odious_a crime_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v if_o need_n be_v seek_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o orderlinesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o life_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v down_o or_o if_o we_o do_v vary_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o man_n establish_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n either_o in_o service_n ceremonies_z sermon_n or_o sacracrament_n or_o have_v public_o speak_v go_v or_o inveigh_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_a princess_n government_n in_o case_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a â—hen_o let_v we_o be_v reject_v for_o sectary_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n only_o right_a gracious_a sovereign_n etc._n we_o have_v read_v certain_a book_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o german_a author_n under_o the_o character_n amsterdam_n of_o h.n._n who_o affirm_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v choose_a and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o err_v man_n upon_o the_o universal_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o service_n or_o write_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o jesus_n agree_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n we_o understand_v they_o against_o which_o author_n and_o his_o book_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v nor_o know_v any_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v they_o without_o offence_n who_o write_n we_o suppose_v under_o your_o highness_n correction_n your_o majesty_n have_v yet_o never_o see_v familist_n or_o peruse_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a information_n for_o the_o say_v h._n n._n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v as_o much_o matter_n in_o volume_n if_o they_o be_v all_o compile_v together_o as_o the_o whole_a apostle_n bible_n contain_v do_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o nor_o write_v against_o any_o particular_a party_n or_o company_n hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o as_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v any_o of_o they_o by_o name_n but_o do_v only_o show_v in_o particular_a in_o his_o say_a write_n as_o say_v he_o the_o unpartial_a service_n of_o love_n require_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o every_o one_o wherein_o the_o man_n have_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o any_o point_n scriptuâ—e_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n towards_o the_o 18._o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v his_o write_n and_o do_v thereby_o perceive_v their_o sin_n and_o estrang_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v endeavour_v they_o to_o bring_v fâ—râ—h_n heart_n the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v likewise_o require_v the_o same_o of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o heresy_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sort_n become_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o dear_a sovereign_n yet_o have_v the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o our_o foresay_a adversary_n both_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o as_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n word_n of_o damnable_a error_n and_o filthy_a liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o his_o wellwiller_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o upright_a drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v also_o be_v of_o they_o complain_v on_o and_o accuse_v unto_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n work_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o long_a time_n past_a and_o now_o late_o again_o as_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o infect_v and_o stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o error_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o will_v never_o present_v any_o of_o his_o book_n unto_o his_o majesty_n warwick_n to_o peruse_v nor_o yet_o set_v they_o forth_o they_o in_o any_o indifferent_a or_o true_a manner_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o their_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a report_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v reveal_v and_o disprove_v to_o their_o great_a world_n shame_n through_o which_o their_o most_o odious_a and_o false_a complaint_n against_o we_o the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o and_o also_o have_v now_o late_o cast_v prison_n divers_a of_o we_o into_o prison_n to_o our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o discredit_n but_o yet_o have_v never_o prove_v against_o we_o by_o sufficient_a and_o true_a testimony_n any_o one_o of_o their_o many_o foul_a accusation_n as_o the_o record_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o familisme_n magistrate_n that_o have_v deal_v therein_o can_v testify_v but_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o due_a and_o lawful_a proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v frame_v divers_a subtle_a article_n law_n for_o we_o be_v plain_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o answer_v upon_o our_o oath_n whereby_o to_o urge_v and_o gather_v something_n from_o ourselves_o so_o to_o approve_v their_o false_a and_o unchristian_a accusation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o will_v force_v we_o to_o renounce_v recant_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o religion_n wilful_o maintain_v nor_o justify_v much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o blood_n christian_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o man_n magistrate_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a act_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n to_o the_o end_n cunning_o to_o purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o detestable_a before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n every_o where_o for_o that_o we_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n may_v without_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o lawful_a or_o orderly_a proceed_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_v christian_a church_n in_o such_o case_n for_o confute_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o divers_a other_o most_o cruel_a practice_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o bitter_a and_o envious_a heart_n towards_o we_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o unchristian_a and_o merciless_a purpose_n the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o have_v already_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o most_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o patience_n therein_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o such_o matter_n
as_o may_v touch_v our_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a jewel_n man_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v few_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o to_o acquaint_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n whereof_o we_o think_v your_o majesty_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v very_o many_o waste_v enemy_n who_o we_o do_v great_o suspect_v will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o prosecute_v their_o false_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o we_o unto_o your_o highness_n even_o like_a as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o late_a sovereign_a queen_n through_o which_o prevail_v in_o their_o slanderous_a deface_v of_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n divers_a of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n to_o make_v it_o right_o know_v unto_o her_o majesty_n have_v sundry_a time_n be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v their_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o we_o to_o our_o great_a vexation_n and_o hindrance_n wherefore_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n this_o be_v now_o our_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o highness_n light_n that_o when_o your_o kingly_a affair_n of_o importance_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n shall_v be_v well_o overpast_v for_o the_o prosperous_a performance_n whereof_o we_o will_v as_o duty_n bind_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o than_o your_o highness_n will_v be_v please_v because_o we_o have_v always_o take_v the_o same_o author_n work_v aforesaid_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n earth_n extend_v towards_o all_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o universal_a earth_n as_o he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v no_o less_o to_o their_o salvation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o godly_a love_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o favour_n at_o your_o majesty_n fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n yourself_o with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n confer_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o book_n flattery_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o your_o highness_n name_n that_o you_o have_v have_v great_a travel_n nicholas_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o we_o will_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o to_o command_v and_o licence_v we_o thereunto_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n way_n to_o procure_v so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n as_o we_o can_v out_o of_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v print_v to_o 9_o be_v deliver_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o such_o godly_a learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v and_o we_o will_v also_o under_o your_o highness_n lawful_a licence_n and_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v our_o like_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o country_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o have_v remain_v alive_a that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o which_o likewise_o have_v exercise_v his_o work_n ever_o since_o to_o come_v over_o and_o attend_v upon_o your_o majesty_n at_o your_o appoint_a time_n convenient_a who_o can_v much_o more_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v your_o highness_n in_o any_o way_n unusual_a word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v happy_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o your_o majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o your_o land_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o upon_o such_o your_o highness_n advise_v consultation_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o find_v the_o same_o work_v heretical_a or_o seditious_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v they_o as_o your_o majesty_n not_o law_n shall_v therein_o appoint_v we_o have_v no_o intent_n nor_o meaning_n to_o contend_v or_o resist_v there-against_a however_o it_o be_v but_o dutiful_o to_o obey_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scripture_n god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a author_n work_n and_o our_o further_a humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o highness_n be_v that_o of_o your_o gracious_a favour_n and_o clemency_n you_o will_v grant_v and_o give_v order_n unto_o your_o majesty_n officer_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o of_o we_o your_o faithful_a love_a subject_n which_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v release_v upon_o such_o bail_n or_o bond_n baâ—le_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o that_o company_n behave_v ourselves_o orderly_a and_o obedient_o under_o your_o highness_n law_n may_v be_v any_o further_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v therein_o until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n and_o such_o godly_a learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n of_o your_o fall_v clergy_n as_o your_o highness_n shall_v appoint_v thereto_o shall_v have_v advise_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n whereby_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o we_o be_v a_o people_n but_o few_o in_o day_n number_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o we_o very_o poor_a in_o worldly_a wealth_n o_o sacred_a prince_n we_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a will_v move_v your_o princely_a heart_n with_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o our_o cause_n according_a to_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o you_o year_n shall_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n peaceable_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o punish_v we_o as_o resister_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o justice_n commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o that_o purpose_n towards_o your_o subject_n rom._n 13._o and_o gracious_a sovereign_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n with_o princely_a regard_n in_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o ponder_v and_o grant_v the_o humble_a suit_n contain_v in_o this_o most_o lowly_a supplication_n of_o your_o loyal_a true-hearted_a faithful_a subject_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n of_o princely_a grave_a and_o fatherly_a advice_n to_o the_o happy_a prince_n your_o royal_a son_n do_v conclude_v etc._n principis_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la and_o then_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v bless_v your_o highness_n with_o all_o your_o noble_a offspring_n with_o none_o peace_n long_a life_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n long_o to_o continue_v over_o we_o for_o which_o we_o will_v ever_o pray_v with_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a most_o gracious_a prince_n here_o follow_v the_o brief_a rehearsal_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o company_n light_n that_o be_v name_v the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o for_o the_o cause_n therein_o specify_v be_v by_o they_o set_v out_o in_o print_n about_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o same_o profession_n by_o their_o aforesaid_a adversary_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o the_o which_o we_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o present_v here_o unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o our_o innocent_a intent_n and_o profession_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v hear_v report_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o enemy_n or_o by_o any_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o with_o your_o unpartial_a and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n in_o equity_n and_o favour_n according_o till_o your_o majesty_n shall_v have_v further_a true_a intelligence_n thereof_o here_o follow_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o abjuration_n tender_v to_o the_o familist_n a_n 1580._o octob_n 10._o of_o elizabeth_n by_o ten_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a courteour_n and_o noble_n familist_n the_o prelate_n that_o respect_v ever_o the_o person_n of_o man_n will_v not_o public_o accuse_v they_o by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o because_o also_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o enemy_n to_o non-conformists'_a then_o call_v puritan_n the_o abjuration_n whosoever_o teach_v
to_o his_o saviour_n as_o the_o 18.19_o word_n say_v 3._o christ_n convert_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n so_o as_o their_o sinful_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o than_o shall_v christ_n convert_v all_o sinner_n all_o pharisee_n all_o american_n indian_n tartarian_n he_o heal_v none_o but_o sick_a sinner_n but_o neither_o as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o sick_a sinner_n a_o gracious_a physician_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a without_o money_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o their_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a â—eason_n why_o he_o heal_v they_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v heal_v all_o so_o christ_n cure_v sick_a sinner_n and_o these_o only_o life_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o because_o and_o as_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v of_o god_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o here_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reduplication_n for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o suit_v with_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v no_o new_a creature_n at_o all_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o no_o real_a change_n make_v but_o only_o a_o putative_a or_o relative_a change_n chap._n iu._n how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o unconvert_v be_v conversion_n or_o that_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n or_o belief_n as_o 19_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o the_o convert_v a_o real_a unfeigned_a supernatural_a desire_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o grace_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o virtual_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n work_v the_o deed_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n acceptation_n abraham_n aim_n to_o offer_n isaak_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n a_o offering_n of_o he_o 3_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o ever_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v concomitant_o there_o be_v grace_n 8.12_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o desire_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n 1â—_n as_o save_v grace_n judge_v then_o of_o familist_n 21._o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o delusive_a doctrine_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n acccept_v our_o will_n for_o our_o performance_n but_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o perfection_n here_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o the_o command_a 2._o the_o promise_v 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o motive_n band_n and_o help_v of_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n as_o steel_v and_o clothe_v with_o constrain_a love_n and_o 2._o lovely_a authority_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord-ransomer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a motive_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n though_o 3._o town_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o its_o dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o another_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o law_n command_n or_o precept_n but_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o 140_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o obleige_a â—and_n on_o we_o but_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n for_o then_o all_o ceremonial_n shall_v bind_v we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o ten_o word_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o perpetual_a obedience_n be_v clear_a 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n the_o 10_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o ephesian_n â—_o the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o with_o promise_n james_n his_o hearer_n 8.9.10_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o for_o so_o a_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o their_o epistle_n these_o very_a thing_n that_o moses_n command_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n rather_o than_o moses_n 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v shall_v expire_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o bind_n they_o have_v from_o god_n just_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v scripture_n for_o remove_v of_o shadow_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o col._n 2._o but_o none_o for_o remove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o 3._o paul_n express_o resolve_v the_o antinomian_a question_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o justification_n may_v flow_v large_o god_n forbid_v and_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n because_o it_o irritate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n argue_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n as_o adultery_n in_o a_o believer_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o command_a law_n to_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v all_o the_o ten_o but_o one_o love_n christ_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o unthankfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o tartarian_a to_o murder_n why_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n joh._n 15.22_o and_o so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v murder_v his_o brother_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o this_o tartarian_a be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v perpetual_o and_o bind_v the_o gentile_n 14._o then_o must_v also_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o its_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v by_o their_o conscience_n for_o great_a sin_n they_o natural_o fear_v vengeance_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v write_v these_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v all_o its_o oblige_a power_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n also_o 5._o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o conversion_n psa._n 19.7_o as_o all_o the_o obleige_a power_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n be_v useful_a for_o 3.16_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n
blood_n he_o wash_v we_o etc._n 4._o we_o behove_v to_o believe_v from_o eternity_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 5._o faith_n 5._o all_o the_o justify_v have_v a_o real_a union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o live_v 1.17_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o faith_n but_o though_o their_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n in_o god_n mind_n from_o eternity_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n yet_o a_o complete_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o any_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v bold_o 37._o assert_v by_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o not_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o believe_v scripture_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine-tree_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o christ_n 6._o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o 3.17_o paul_n so_o may_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n have_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n contrary_a to_o 55._o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 6._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v unseparable_o sanctify_v and_o call_v 6.18_o â—nd_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n have_v with_o it_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o 3.14_o faith_n and_o 5._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n access_n by_o faith_n into_o grace_n whereby_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n hope_v but_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o or_o before_o god_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o help_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v not_o justification_n chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a like_n a_o warrantable_a distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o antinomian_a ground_n that_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o we_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n call_v amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la and_o good_a like_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la 33.34.35_o because_o god_n love_v because_o he_o love_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o their_o most_o eminent_a work_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o take_v it_o have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n be_v the_o like_n free_a delight_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n scripture_n even_o to_o share_v in_o christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o this_o love_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o expect_v no_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o other_o love_n be_v only_o deny_v by_o antinomian_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o for_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o god_n love_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o rare_a work_n his_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n not_o that_o any_o new_a immanent_a act_n of_o love_n arise_v towards_o the_o person_n love_v free_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n towards_o that_o person_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n first_o creat_v a_o lovely_a and_o loveworthy_a object_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o love_n that_o creat_v be_v and_o the_o lovely_a object_n he_o go_v on_o to_o continue_v the_o former_a act_n of_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o that_o object_n and_o render_v it_o more_o lovely_a creature_n can_v create_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o find_v it_o create_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n add_v to_o they_o in_o a_o union_n of_o love_n with_o that_o excellent_a thing_n they_o love_v and_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o ever_o their_o love_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o hire_v and_o reward_n in_o the_o thing_n love_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v than_o he_o create_v his_o own_o lover_n and_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o when_o he_o love_v the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o he_o there_o creat_v in_o his_o christ_n a_o new_a rare_a piece_n like_a to_o himself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o pure_a and_o simple_a creation_n this_o be_v not_o pure_a love_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o create_v good_a will_n nor_o do_v the_o creature_n engage_v god_n to_o love_v it_o but_o as_o divine_a love_n give_v be_v to_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o his_o bride_n so_o that_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v itself_o in_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o bride_n for_o or_o because_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o 14._o put_v on_o she_o and_o still_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o rare_a workmanship_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o that_o love_n and_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n say_v augustine_n his_o own_o work_n not_o our_o work_n for_o we_o be_v mere_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n as_o grace_n and_o mere_a patient_n in_o this_o love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v not_o simple_o eternal_a but_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o time_n if_o then_o antinomian_o say_v we_o make_v our_o time-holinesse_n a_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a love_n they_o must_v remove_v this_o objection_n themselves_o for_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mere_a condition_n no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o continue_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o glory_n yea_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o inherent_a righteousness_n so_o must_v all_o these_o be_v expound_v the_o lord_n 146.8_o love_v the_o righteous_a 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 147.11_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ravish_v with_o 4.9.7_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o he_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o a_o spot_n in_o she_o all_o these_o include_v not_o only_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n in_o time_n but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o time_n excellency_n whether_o impute_v or_o inherent_a be_v the_o cause_n condition_n reason_n merit_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a immanent_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n in_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o delight_n but_o that_o when_o the_o justify_v person_n whore_n swearer_n kill_v the_o innocent_a deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n god_n love_v we_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o believe_v pray_v walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n displease_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_a justice_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o we_o abominable_a chap._n xx._n there_o
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
nor_o do_v antinomian_o know_v these_o point_n of_o the_o deph_n of_o eternal_a free_a grace_n though_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o remove_v to_o abuse_v they_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o let_v we_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wipe_v off_o saltmarsh_n poor_a reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n his_o 3._o argument_n to_o the_o other_o two_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o be_v 186._o object_n it_o exalt_v grace_n more_o to_o receive_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v no_o money_n no_o price_n no_o righteousness_n answ._n add_v a_o assumption_n but_o he_o that_o come_v dry_a empty_a sinful_a and_o prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n the_o pharisee_n as_o a_o pharisee_n 55.1_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v money_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v whole_a and_o need_v the_o physician_n in_o no_o sort_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o undisposed_a for_o christ_n it_o shall_v debase_v grace_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v his_o wine_n and_o milk_n for_o the_o sinner_n money_n and_o sure_o that_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n be_v a_o restriction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n for_o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v no_o money_n for_o though_o real_o all_o want_n money_n and_o price_n to_o buy_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o milk_n real_o because_o all_o be_v sinner_n pharisee_n or_o no_o pharisee_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o here_o invite_v but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o their_o selfe-humbled_n condition_n make_v objection_n against_o themselves_o oh_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o unprepared_a for_o these_o water_n i_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o prayer_n and_o christ_n mean_v they_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o some_o worthy_a than_o i_o now_o pharisy_n and_o all_o sinner_n even_o these_o that_o be_v selfe-righteous_a never_o move_v such_o doubt_n but_o take_v the_o antinomian_a short_a cut_v and_o think_v they_o have_v money_n and_o presumptuous_o and_o be_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a come_v and_o buy_v that_o be_v they_o believe_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o presume_v this_o poor_a argument_n confound_v preparation_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o be_v preparation_n not_o of_o causation_n or_o action_n but_o of_o mere_a order_n which_o we_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o preparation_n of_o merit_n or_o with_o the_o market-preparation_n of_o pharisee_n papist_n and_o arminian_n which_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o argument_n from_o isaiah_n 55._o against_o we_o 186._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v right_a lift_v up_o of_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o the_o heal_v to_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o wound_a the_o six_o objection_n say_v no_o other_o 6._o but_o that_o its_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n answ._n these_o place_n be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o the_o sting_v and_o wound_a israelite_n do_v not_o typify_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o all_o sinner_n without_o exception_n 1._o all_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o pain_n and_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n then_o that_o the_o type_n may_v not_o halt_v in_o this_o 1._o saltmarsh_n must_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o be_v stinge_v heathen_a or_o israelite_n who_o look_v up_o be_v cure_v as_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n 2._o only_o such_o as_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n 3._o i_o confess_v antinomian_o with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n take_v ever_o the_o easy_a way_n and_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n repentance_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sinner_n be_v sinner_n spiritual_o sting_v and_o sinne-sick_a and_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o sinner_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v oppose_v to_o these_o that_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o the_o righteous_a who_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o call_v to_o repentance_n saltmarsh_n can_v cull_v out_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n as_o these_o for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n or_o article_n which_o be_v l_o i._n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sinner_n and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n than_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v sinner_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n for_o sure_a the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o selfe-righteous_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a and_o whole_a be_v sinner_n and_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a and_o malicious_a sinner_n and_o true_o need_v the_o physician_n no_o less_o than_o publican_n but_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o swell_a conceit_n they_o be_v neither_o sinner_n nor_o sick_a nor_o unrighteous_a then_o whether_o saltmarsh_n will_n or_o no_o by_o the_o sick_a and_o sinner_n and_o the_o sting_v and_o wound_v christ_n must_v mean_v some_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o physician_n christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n for_o real_o and_o true_o pharisees_n be_v sinner_n sick_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o selfe-righteous_a sinner_n he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o own_o sinner_n only_o not_o all_o sinner_n this_o then_o be_v no_o gospel-way_n nor_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o antinomian_a licentious_a way_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n for_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o such_o and_o so_o qualify_v sinner_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v to_o repentance_n not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n no_o not_o pharisees_n not_o the_o righteous_a not_o the_o whole_a but_o sinner_n as_o such_o sinner_n as_o sick_a as_o self-lost_a as_o self-sinner_n and_o self-condemned_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a condition_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v christ_n apology_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n with_o matthew_n cap._n 9_o and_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o and_o other_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o math._n 11._o and_o not_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o physician_n can_v be_v in_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o sick_a man_n bedside_n object_n 5._o it_o leave_v man_n say_v he_o under_o great_a condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o object_v lord_n have_v i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_a and_o prepare_v than_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v thou_o but_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a sinner_n at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n and_o so_o guilty_a o_o will_v the_o lord_n answer_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o wash_v thou_o in_o my_o blood_n because_o thou_o be_v foul_a and_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n answ._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n from_o a_o lie_n ex_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a lie_n than_o this_o excuse_n have_v i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_a and_o prepare_v i_o shall_v have_v receive_v thou_o but_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a sinner_n at_o that_o very_a time_n guilty_a for_o 1._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o preparation_n do_v infallible_o yea_o or_o necessary_o produce_v faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ._n many_o be_v sick_a and_o pain_v with_o storm_n of_o conscience_n who_o christ_n never_o cure_v it_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n challenge_v of_o
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
in_o heaven_n the_o 28._o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v short_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o georgius_n paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v within_o man_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o earth_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o use_n which_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n another_o false_a christ_n be_v henry_n nicholas_n 8._o who_o call_v himself_o as_o ainsworth_n nichol._n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v 2._o of_o himself_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o i_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o also_o anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o gode_v i_o with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v behold_v and_o consider_v my_o belove_a how_o wonderful_o god_n work_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o how_o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n or_o light_n of_o the_o love_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o household_n of_o love_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v there_o sit_v one_o now_o in_o truth_n the_o wretched_a impostor_n h._n nicholas_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o 8._o again_o behold_v in_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v also_o to_o pass_v present_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v the_o false_a christ_n henry_n nicholas_n which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o family_n or_o elder_n of_o love_n from_o god_n grace_n we_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a day_n to_o a_o evangelike_a or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n sent._n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o from_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o h._n n._n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n become_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n like_v as_o there_o stand_v write_v thereof_o come_v the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o randel_n a_o preach_a familist_n at_o london_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 1._o life_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o for_o 1.2_o familist_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o she_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n immortal_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 60._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_a christ._n so_o say_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o resurrection_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ._n antinomian_o have_v never_o show_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v never_o contradict_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o and_o yet_o own_o their_o other_o opinion_n yea_o 140._o saltmarsh_n to_o i_o ow_v no_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o naked_a opinion_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o so_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o except_v the_o resurrection_n of_o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o nor_o the_o root_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_v immunity_n from_o sorrow_n sadness_n perfect_a joy_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o perfect_a of_o love_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o glory_n all_o which_o he_o want_v of_o heaven_n and_o have_v here_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o sigh_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o saltmarsh_n profess_v a_o fine_a free_a grace_n and_o a_o further_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n mention_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel-freedom_n that_o 6.39.44_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o while_o antinomian_o clear_v we_o touch_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o flesh_n sin_v before_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o account_v i_o must_v conceive_v they_o mean_v with_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o familist_n a_o sin_v in_o the_o old_a body_n not_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a soul_n they_o have_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o the_o new_a soul_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o m._n den_n 9.10_o say_v which_o they_o have_v by_o redemption_n i_o therefore_o attest_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o distinction_n and_o either_o black_a the_o familist_n or_o own_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o calvin_n 458.459_o say_v from_o paul_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n save_v in_o hope_n we_o have_v not_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o perfection_n and_o complete_o here_o we_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n so_o 149._o say_v saltmarsh_n and_o 157.158_o m._n town_n who_o be_v angry_a that_o protestant_a divine_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o right_a and_o in_o hope_n and_o real_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o full_o complete_o perfect_o save_v in_o this_o very_a life_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o complete_o as_o the_o glorified_a and_o we_o have_v it_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n paral._n xv._n henry_n nich._n call_v love_v the_o be_v and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 4._o which_o we_o receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o love_v within_o be_v all_o and_o that_o all_o external_a obedience_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fleshly_a and_o ceremonial_a just_o as_o master_n dell_n ser._n 19_o reject_v all_o external_a reformation_n call_v it_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o mere_a carnal_a letter_n devoles_fw-la all_o on_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o
his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n luther_n â—o_o 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—r_n â—â—fuâ—eth_v the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n luther_n to_o 4_o fol._n 6._o 6._o luth._o tom_n 4_o f_o 114._o 114._o luth_n tom_n 4._o fol_n 114._o how_o according_a to_o luther_n his_o mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n town_n ass_n p._n 35.73_o 35.73_o salt_n free_a grace_n 154.152_o 154.152_o den._n ser._n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9.10_o 9.10_o schluss_n cat_n heret_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 53.54_o 55._o 55._o cal._n adv_o lib._n c._n 18_o 452_o 452_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o ge._n c._n 18._o fol._n 119._o 119._o c._n 19_o f._n 132._o 132._o luther_n contra_fw-la anti._n disp_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 27._o this_o 4_o pro._n 33._o 33._o luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n 5â—9_n luther_n tom_n 2._o fall_n 5â—9_n how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o though_o we_o be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n 〈…〉_z of_o lifâ—_n and_o not_o properâ—y_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n condemn_v law_n law_n luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o 140._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o 145._o luther_n to_o 4.178_o eton_n eton_n hony-com_a c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o saltm_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 4.136_o 137_o 138_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 157._o 157._o hony-com_a c._n 71_o 72._o 72._o hony-com_a ch_n 5_o 73_o 74._o 74._o hony-com_a c._n 7.134_o 7.134_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 145._o how_o luther_n according_a to_o scripture_n say_v the_o new_a man_n and_o terrify_a conscience_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v simple_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o he_o and_o have_v only_a power_n over_o his_o flesh_n flesh_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 546._o 546._o luther_n tom_n 4._o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n tom_n 4.119_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v &_o terrify_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 47._o 47._o luther_n to_o â—_o p._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 1_o 128._o how_o the_o renew_a man_n iâ—_n free_v from_o the_o law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 1._o to_o 546._o 546._o schlusselburgiuâ—â—at_fw-la heretic_n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o 53._o town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 35._o p._n 3._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o how_o not_o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 541._o luther_n tom_n 2._o â—_o 253._o 253._o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 5â—_n the_o guiltâ—_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n noâ—_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luâ—her_o tom_n 4_o f_z 5._o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_v law_n law_n luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 15._o 15._o luther_n to_o 4_o foe_z 40._o 40._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 46._o a_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o the_o chalinge_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n luth_n tom_n 4.117_o 4.117_o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 11â—_n 11â—_n luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o f._n 118._o 118._o luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luthâ—r_n tom_n â—_o f_o 154.55_o a_o tempt_a sâ—nner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sensitive_a 〈…〉_z imputed_a righteousness_n righteousness_n luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o 14._o luther_n tom_n 4.54_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ed_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a believer_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 376._o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a law_n temptation_n temptation_n luther_n tom_n 3_o f._n 396._o 396._o luther_n tom_n 3_o 376._o 376._o luther_n tom_n 3._o foe_n 489._o 489._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 6._o 6._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 76._o 76._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 14._o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n antinomian_o deny_v both_o both_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 112._o 112._o luther_n to_o 4_o 100l_n 100l_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 156._o 156._o luth._o 9_o tom_n 4._o f._n 289._o 289._o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 289._o temtation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 147._o 147._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 387._o 387._o luther_n to_o 4.391_o 4.391_o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—_o â—92_n â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o 188._o luther_n to_o 4_o f._n 400._o 400._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n 4_o â—â—92_n â—â—92_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 502._o 502._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 758._o in_o ps._n 2._o 2._o luther_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la cus._n aquilam_fw-la a_o 1528._o f._n 393_o 393_o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 21._o f._n 188._o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o not_o schlusselburgius_n iâ—_n caâ—â—logo_n heretico_fw-la l._n 3._o p_o 49._o town_n ass_n 3.9_o 10._o 10._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o lutherâ—â—_n â—â—_z â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 399._o 399._o luther_n to_o 4.130.131_o 4.130.131_o luther_n â—â—_o â—_o 95._o 95._o luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 52._o 52._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 451._o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o how_o not_o not_o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n
of_o these_o three_o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinless_a creature_n shall_v yield_v its_o be_v lust_n will_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o despise_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o before_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n wisdom_n grace_n justice_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o infinite_a in_o god_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o borrow_a be_v and_o a_o borrow_a work_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o loan_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o be_v creature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o bid_v man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v clay_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o ascribe_v do_v of_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v seek_v thou_o o_o lord_n isa._n 26._o and_o david_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o paul_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o labour_v borrow_v from_o grace_n and_o sure_a the_o creature_n act_v sin_n and_o against_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n act_v he_o against_o a_o law_n 4._o error_n obedience_n be_v to_o deny_v self_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v all_o be_v and_o all_o good_a god_n himself_o theol._n ger._n c_o 13._o 5._o all_o creature_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v hide_v potential_o in_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o silence_n and_o to_o nothing_o after_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o scripture_n say_v see_v god_n enjoy_v his_o face_n go_v to_o paradise_n or_o torment_v after_o death_n 6_o hell_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o ill_a 2._o perpetual_o damn_v and_o lose_v life_n 3._o neither_o will_n nor_o conceive_v comfort_n from_o any_o â—â—eature_n 4._o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n 5._o bear_v nothing_o waywardly_a but_o sin_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o can_v think_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o regard_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a so_o this_o become_v he_o he_o may_v often_o in_o one_o day_n pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v safe_a in_o both_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v after_o death_n and_o burial_n luk._n 16._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o marcet_fw-la way_n between_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o hell_n but_o luk._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o gulf_n and_o no_o passage_n between_o the_o right-heaven_n and_o scripture_n hell_n luk._n 16._o 3._o these_o may_v end_v the_o true_a hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a mat._n 25._o last_o psal._n 16.11_o 7._o when_o god_n alone_o work_v in_o man_n and_o leave_v undo_v in_o he_o without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o or_o i_o there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o theol._n germ._n c._n 22._o christ_n crucify_v in_o mount_n calvary_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v christ_n crucify_v our_o suffering_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o union_n of_o will_n and_o spirit_n bright_a star_n c._n 18_o â—89_n 190_o 191._o etc._n etc._n 200._o then_o be_v christ_n not_o true_a man_n 2._o nor_o die_v he_o real_o chriâ—t_n but_o only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o allegoric_a or_o phancied_a man_n to_o the_o familist_n the_o like_a familist_n say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o open_v these_o rot_a grave_n any_o far_o these_o two_o piece_n so_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a agree_v well_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o be_v now_o set_v out_o an._n 1646._o by_o the_o familist_n randel_n to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—75_n the_o familist_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o confession_n before_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o lax_n and_o general_n king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o h._n nicholas_n write_v book_n of_o sundry_a sort_n as_o his_o exhortation_n 1_o c._n 6._o §_o 5.7_o 8_o 9_o his_o instruction_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o christian_a baptism_n his_o cry_a voice_n his_o first_o exhortation_n and_o these_o say_v he_o may_v be_v confess_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n but_o for_o his_o love-secrets_a he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o your_o secret_n either_o yet_o utter_v your_o mysterâ—â—â—_n open_o or_o naked_o in_o the_o heaâ—ing_n of_o your_o young_a child_n or_o disciple_n simple_a but_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o your_o elâ—â—rs_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o or_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o away_o with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v their_o private_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n say_v h._n nichol._n in_o his_o elidad_n §_o 5._o by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o require_v of_o her_o service_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n bring_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o the_o §_o 17_o young_a or_o new_a bear_v child_n according_a to_o their_o youngnesse_n to_o the_o weak_a according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o eldâ—râ—_n according_a to_o their_o driednesse_n or_o old_a age_n where_o §_o 18_o neither_o some_o hear_v all_o nor_o all_o hear_v some_o private_a mystery_n but_o the_o confession_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a meaning_n though_o as_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o familist_n of_o england_n present_v with_o this_o fraudulent_a confession_n a_o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o supplication_n they_o hide_v their_o soul_n tenet_n and_o say_v we_o do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v all_o obsurd_a and_o self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud-minded_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o consent_n nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o bloody_a persecute_v mind_n of_o familist_n for_o they_o exhort_v king_n james_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a that_o be_v nonconform_a to_o prelate_n familist_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o tacit_o praise_v king_n james_n for_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o then_o prelatical_a baal_n and_o the_o familist_n principle_n carry_v they_o to_o esteem_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a yet_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o all_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v if_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o catholic_n licence_n and_o toleration_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o if_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v most_o bloody_a dragon_n in_o cut_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n for_o think_v not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o here_o they_o quit_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o unjust_o puritan_n and_o promise_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o arminianism_n